write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedâ—…_n mâ—…_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâ—es_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eâ—…horum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliâ—…_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—…_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
of_o iddo_n of_o ahijah_n and_o jehu_n cite_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v memoir_n compose_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o these_o prophet_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n oftentimes_o cite_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o chronicle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o discourse_n of_o hosai_n or_o of_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o thousand_o parable_n write_v by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o five_o thousand_o or_o rather_o the_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n with_o the_o several_a volume_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o be_v likewise_o compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o memoir_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v 1_o maccab._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v usual_o ask_v whether_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o this_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o remainder_n of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v there_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v still_o preserve_v neither_o can_v we_o positive_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o man_n only_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v before_o ezrah_n he_o have_v without_o question_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a book_n second_o because_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o other_o book_n than_o what_o we_o now_o have_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o place_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n for_o although_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n give_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o compose_v these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v cap._n 38._o l._n 28._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o say_v he_o these_o prophet_n may_v one_o while_o write_v like_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o historical_a fidelity_n and_o another_o while_n like_o prophet_n that_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la historicâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la inspiratione_n divinâ_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o hosai_n who_o have_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o discourse_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v often_o quote_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezrah_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n likewise_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v it_o the_o four_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o some_o mistake_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o different_a author_n from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n one_o of_o they_o reckon_v nineteen_o generation_n from_o aaron_n down_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o but_o fifteen_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o phiscon_n have_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o alexandria_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o elephant_n josephus_n relate_v this_o history_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o history_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n since_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o hircanus_n be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n perhaps_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n sixtus_n senensis_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o account_n very_o much_o resemble_v josephus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o his_o hebrew_a idiotism_n there_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o genealogy_n of_o job_n that_o make_v he_o the_o five_o from_o abraham_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o edomitish_a king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o friend_n this_o addition_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o discourse_n of_o job_n wife_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o africanus_n and_o st._n jerome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n we_o find_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o giant_n goliath_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o and_o place_n it_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a psalm_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o solomon_n draw_v from_o the_o
the_o gospel_n of_o thaddeus_n barnabas_n and_o andrew_n and_o those_o that_o be_v â—…ted_v by_o hesychius_n together_o with_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o another_o relate_n to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attribute_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o reckon_v by_o gelasâ—â—s_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a write_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o st._n luke_n contain_v only_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o describe_v revelation_n counterfeit_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o false_a revelation_n at_o large_a even_o all_o the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o record_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o deoeitful_a arts._n the_o first_o that_o practise_v this_o artifice_n be_v a_o certain_a priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n for_o his_o master_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o imposture_n by_o st._n john_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o tertullian_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n jerome_n however_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o ancient_a priest_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o excuse_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ill_a design_n but_o we_o can_v but_o be_v seize_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o enormous_a practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o divers_a apostle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o have_v obtrude_v their_o detestible_a error_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n devise_v by_o the_o manichee_n and_o mention_v by_o philastrius_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v introduce_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o sane_a nature_n and_o work_a miracle_n to_o cause_n dog_n and_o sheep_n to_o speak_v the_o act_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a substitute_v by_o the_o same_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o st._n augustin_n manich._n augustin_n philastr_n haeres_fw-la 48._o epiph._n 47._o and_o st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manich._n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counterfeit_v by_o the_o ebionite_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o doctrine_n preach_v voyages_n and_o dispute_n of_o st._n peter_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o 98._o the_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v admit_v divers_a signification_n but_o st._n epiphanius_n determine_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o account_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o contain_v abstruse_a matter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o secret_n or_o revelation_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n quote_v this_o book_n in_o joan._n tract_n 98._o history_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v a_o work_n compile_v by_o the_o gajanite_n whereof_o the_o gnostic_n likewise_o make_v use_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n assure_v we_o haeres_fw-la 8._o the_o act_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n receive_v among_o the_o encratites_n and_o the_o apostolic_o as_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 47_o and_o 61._o the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n invent_v by_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a false_a relation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v in_o the_o decretal_a the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n compile_v by_o dictinius_n and_o disallow_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o braga_n chap._n 17._o a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cite_v by_o suidas_n the_o author_n whereof_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o priest_n a_o tract_n entitle_v libre_fw-la apostolicus_n which_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n devise_v by_o martion_n and_o whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n make_v mention_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n as_o also_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n compose_v by_o the_o gnostic_n together_o with_o another_o book_n concern_v her_o genealogy_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n last_o there_o be_v several_a counterfeit_a apocalypses_fw-la or_o revelation_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n forge_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o eusebius_n in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o spurious_a book_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v read_v every_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o palestine_n and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o secert_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v heretofore_o very_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o gelasius_n together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n stephen_n none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n beside_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v likewise_o cite_v one_o direct_v to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v at_o present_a a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o st._n anselm_n laodicean_n st._n paul_n letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n sâ—xtus_n senensis_n and_o stapulensis_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o some_o german_a bibles_n quarto_n bibles_n insert_v in_o some_o german_a bibles_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o pistorus_fw-la and_o afterward_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a bibles_n print_v at_o ausburg_n worines_n and_o amsterdam_n particular_o in_o those_o bibles_n which_o eliâ—s_v hutterus_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o german_n in_o quarto_n and_o be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n name_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o st._n jerome_n live_v ephesian_n live_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o st._n jerome_n live_v that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v heretofore_o be_v that_o philastrius_n affirm_v in_o chap._n 88_o that_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n contain_v several_a error_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o st._n paul_n subject_n paul_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v extreme_o concise_a even_o short_a than_o that_o to_o philemon_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o one_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v general_o reject_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o forge_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o theodoret_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n exhort_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o to_o read_v among_o themselves_o that_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o also_o give_v martion_n the_o opportunity_n of_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
of_o the_o cuman_a sibyl_n foreshow_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n that_o shall_v deâ—oend_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o late_a be_v prohibit_v to_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a to_o the_o senate_n recite_v by_o vopiscus_n i_o admire_v say_v he_o gentleman_n that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o if_o we_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n these_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a the_o pagan_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o celsus_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o st._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylâ—â—e_a verse_n mention_v by_o tully_n be_v paracrostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o sentence_n comprehend_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o order_n that_o begin_v the_o follow_a verse_n now_o among_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n only_o those_o cite_v by_o constantine_n be_v compose_v in_o acrostic_n as_o for_o the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—â—pey_n julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v within_o a_o little_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o reply_v with_o tully_n that_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o a_o certain_a future_a king_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o the_o grandeur_n of_o pompey_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n and_o lentulus_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v governor_n of_o syria_n vain_o flatter_v himself_o with_o this_o prediction_n which_o â—…ight_v peradventure_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o king_n afterward_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o he_o actual_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v interpret_v in_o their_o favour_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v clear_o point_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n â—s_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o mention_v a_o future_a king_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o utter_v prediction_n of_o extraordinary_a event_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o virgil_n who_o intend_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n to_o compose_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o pollio_n his_o patron_n as_o also_o to_o extol_v augustus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a majesty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o pronounce_v these_o verse_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la â—t_z as_o magâ—…_n ab_fw-la integro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—scitur_fw-la or_o do_v jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d progenes_n câ—…_n alto_fw-mi jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la by_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n the_o son_n of_o pollio_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n the_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o sibyl_n that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n astrâ—â—_n the_o goddess_n of_o justice_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v descend_v again_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o resemble_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o sign_v by_o a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sibyl_n name_v to_o flatter_v the_o ambition_n of_o augustus_n and_o to_o add_v great_a authority_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commendation_n last_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o profane_a write_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o cite_v likewise_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o more_o genuine_a than_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a of_o hystaspes_n and_o this_o aâ—…_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o merâ—â—riâ—â—_n surname_v trismegistus_n learning_n trismegistus_n surname_v trismegistus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thaaut_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v style_v trismegistus_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n other_o as_o lactantius_n that_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n other_o writer_n mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n plato_n in_o phaedrus_n declare_v that_o he_o invent_v the_o character_n of_o letter_n together_o with_o art_n and_o science_n cicero_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v record_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o grecian_n the_o art_n of_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o quote_v manetho_n and_o scleucus_fw-la that_o he_o write_v above_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o stromat_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v cite_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o centile_n say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n by_o lactantius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n by_o st._n clement_n in_o lib._n 1._o stromat_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr 5._o haeres_fw-la and_o in_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 23._o by_o s._n gyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o as_o a_o incomparable_a person_n and_o a_o inventor_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a trismegistus_n hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n he_o either_o write_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o volume_n but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o diologue_n at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o poemander_n and_o the_o other_o of_o asclepius_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o corporeal_a bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n every_o day_n unless_o we_o carry_v our_o desire_n far_a that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trepass_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o trespass_n continual_o and_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o law_n not_o to_o obtain_v remission_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n the_o trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o intimate_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n either_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o try_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n conclude_v at_o last_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n pray_v often_o certain_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v vigilancy_n and_o attention_n in_o our_o devotion_n exhort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a he_o to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v all_o carnal_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o impress_v the_o great_a authority_n upon_o this_o exhortation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n repeat_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o advise_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o vain_a barren_a prayer_n but_o to_o join_v alm_n give_v and_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o and_o last_o in_o the_o seven_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a hour_n to_o pray_v in_o he_o conclude_v with_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o since_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v procure_v for_o they_o one_o day_n everlasting_a happiness_n they_o ought_v even_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o thank_v god_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o book_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o saint_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o do_v or_o contain_v more_o formal_a passage_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n direct_v to_o fortunatianus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n expect_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o excite_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n courageous_o and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o cite_v those_o place_n that_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o show_v that_o we_o must_v only_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o mention_v the_o severe_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o those_o that_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o pardon_v idolatry_n but_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o counsel_v other_o to_o adore_v idol_n in_o the_o six_o he_o urge_v those_o text_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o enliven_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o those_o that_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o but_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o delivery_n in_o the_o eight_o those_o that_o recommend_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o that_o show_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v only_o to_o try_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o those_o that_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a since_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o those_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o that_o good_a man_n always_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o fortunatianus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o train_n and_o exercise_v those_o soldier_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o observation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a arm_n he_o can_v give_v they_o the_o treatise_n of_o mortality_n be_v compose_v 254._o compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o infection_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o arabia_n then_o spread_v itself_o in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a distemper_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o last_v several_a year_n it_o rage_v with_o twice_o the_o violence_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o or_o 254._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a pestilence_n that_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o principal_o africa_n the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o show_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sickness_n or_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o they_o since_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o since_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o pestilence_n seize_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n since_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o nay_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a complain_n and_o suffer_v his_o evil_n with_o impatience_n whereas_o a_o christian_a show_v his_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n by_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o his_o virtue_n in_o bear_v every_o thing_n patient_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o think_v the_o good_a dye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v
that_o you_o do_v not_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o you_o will_v find_v your_o master_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n so_o pleasant_o do_v optatus_n ridicule_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o from_o this_o raillery_n he_o quick_o pass_v to_o most_o bloody_a accusation_n you_o have_v also_o redouble_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o break_v the_o chalice_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v melt_v they_o down_o to_o make_v ingot_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o every_o one_o indifferent_o that_o offer_v to_o buy_v they_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o show_v the_o least_o respect_n to_o those_o chalice_n wherein_o you_o yourselves_o have_v offer_v perhaps_o infamous_a woman_n buy_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_n take_v they_o to_o make_v vessel_n wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n o_o enormous_a crime_n o_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n this_o declamation_n of_o optatus_n clear_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reverence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v mere_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o donatist_n answer_v to_o these_o accusation_n that_o those_o vessel_n have_v be_v touch_v by_o pollute_a person_n be_v thereby_o become_v unclean_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n that_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o impure_a man_n become_v unclean_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o but_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a vessel_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v command_v reverence_n to_o those_o instrument_n with_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v optatus_n answer_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o such_o accusation_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o donatist_n be_v their_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o endeavour_n after_o union_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v defile_v but_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_n be_v unclean_a yet_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o touch_v at_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o sacred_a name_n sanctify_v even_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a that_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o unclean_a person_n have_v less_o power_n to_o render_v a_o vessel_n impure_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n have_v to_o purify_v it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o invocation_n and_o not_o the_o touch_n that_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o accusation_n that_o optatus_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n be_v their_o put_n under_o penance_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o force_v they_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a one_o and_o do_v violence_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a mitre_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o of_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o and_o say_v that_o those_o ornament_n be_v sign_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v virginity_n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o virgin_n to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o person_n to_o ravish_v and_o marry_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v carry_v away_o by_o force_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o vestment_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o salt-water_n he_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o wash_v the_o vestment_n and_o do_v not_o also_o wash_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o they_o wash_v the_o wall_n which_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o and_o why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o wash_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o street_n and_o how_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n have_v wash_v themselves_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o invade_v the_o coemitery_n and_o hinder_v the_o interment_n of_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v terrify_v the_o live_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o burial_n if_o you_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o your_o brother_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o why_o do_v you_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o death_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o burial_n why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v even_o with_o the_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v hinder_v his_o body_n from_o be_v inter_v among_o other_o christian_n yet_o you_o can_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o extravagant_o wicked_a that_o they_o corrupt_v all_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n so_o those_o that_o be_v patient_n say_v he_o by_o go_v over_o to_o you_o become_v furious_a of_o the_o sudden_a those_o that_o be_v faithful_a become_v perfidious_a those_o that_o be_v peaceable_a become_v quarrelsome_a their_o simplicity_n be_v change_v into_o cheat_v their_o modesty_n into_o impudence_n their_o humility_n into_o pride_n those_o who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o your_o party_n solicit_v other_o to_o come_v after_o they_o and_o accuse_v of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v trap_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o precipice_n with_o themselves_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o optatus_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o point_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o traditor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n extenuate_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o enormity_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o gild_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o nor_o allege_v against_o they_o as_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o suffer_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o dissemble_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v they_o against_o sinner_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o optatus_n concern_v macarius_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n optatus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v many_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o justify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v against_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v none_o of_o those_o which_o optatus_n place_v there_o extant_a but_o many_o other_o monument_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v add_v to_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n hold_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o century_n the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v by_o zenophilus_n who_o have_v be_v consul_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 320_o by_o which_o it_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
but_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o his_o invention_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o puteorite_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o which_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o better_o ground_v never_o any_o but_o he_o mention_v the_o herefy_v of_o judas_n of_o the_o passalorinchites_n the_o rhelorian_n the_o discalceati_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n he_o many_o time_n make_v many_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o heresy_n not_o by_o the_o sect_n but_o by_o every_o particular_a opinion_n in_o our_o day_n he_o may_v have_v multiply_v at_o a_o much_o great_a rate_n the_o number_n of_o heresy_n by_o count_v as_o many_o error_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o one_o or_o other_o and_o sometime_o he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n those_o opinion_n that_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o problematical_o dispute_v book_n dispute_v he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n those_o opinion_n that_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o problematical_a as_o in_o heresy_n 26_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 59th_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o the_o 79th_o that_o the_o element_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o 88th_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v st._n luke_n or_o st._n barnabas_n in_o the_o 63d_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 7_o heaven_n in_o 94_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o earth_n but_o this_o in_o 96_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n in_o 97_o that_o the_o breath_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n be_v his_o soul_n in_o 101_o that_o earthquake_n be_v natural_a effect_n in_o 102_o and_o 111_o that_o the_o name_n of_o profane_a god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n in_o 110_o that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o 126_o that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o 129_o that_o the_o star_n be_v fasten_v to_o heaven_n in_o 137_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v another_o version_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o 56th_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o he_o make_v so_o numerous_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o also_o multiply_v by_o mention_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n many_o time_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v mean_a and_o flat_a he_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v commit_v many_o gross_a fault_n nature_n fault_n many_o gross_a fault_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n take_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o places_z the_o ophites_n the_o gaianite_n and_o the_o troglodyte_n among_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o chronology_n he_o say_v the_o samaritan_n come_v from_o a_o king_n call_v samarius_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n what_o a_o strange_a mistake_n be_v here_o he_o say_v that_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n come_v to_o the_o celtae_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n accaron_n be_v a_o fly_n he_o suppose_v that_o not_o only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o cerdon_n martion_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n publish_v their_o error_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a a_o wonderful_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o it_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o little_a tract_n which_o be_v not_o write_v with_o any_o exactness_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o it_o quality_n it_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n 122._o in_o haeres_fw-la 87._o he_o admit_v as_o canonical_a the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o haeres_fw-la 91_o 92._o he_o discourse_v of_o grace_n in_o haeres_fw-la 97._o he_o say_v very_o curious_a thing_n about_o the_o diversity_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o haeres_fw-la 103_o 104._o he_o reject_v in_o 105_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v happen_v 363_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 106_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n be_v angel_n in_o the_o 112_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o world_n in_o haeres_fw-la 116._o he_o plain_o admit_v original_a sin_n in_o 121_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v in_o 129_o he_o explain_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 124_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v good_a but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n for_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v deserve_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o power_n to_o run_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n i_o can_v be_v a_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v add_v if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o obtain_v these_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o heresy_n 144_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v four_o solemn_a fast_n before_o christmas_n before_o epiphany_n before_o easter_n and_o before_o whitsunday_n i_o leave_v the_o other_o observation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o little_a tract_n who_o brevity_n be_v one_o of_o its_o best_a quality_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1528_o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611_o and_o in_o 1614_o and_o with_o st._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la timothy_n of_o alexandria_n timothy_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n ch._n 29._o alexandria_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n of_o b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 2._o of_o b._n iu._n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o timothy_n address_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n we_o have_v now_o the_o response_n or_o canon-law_n of_o this_o bishop_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n have_v write_v commentary_n the_o question_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o be_v question_n about_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o those_o young_a catechuman_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v that_o those_o catechuman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o evil_a until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v have_v they_o permit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n provide_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v they_o to_o discover_v these_o mystery_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o those_o catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n by_o sickness_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o counsel_v marry_v person_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n baptise_a nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o exempt_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n from_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n because_o say_v he_o fast_v be_v not_o appoint_v but_o to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o body_n be_v
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
whatsoever_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v rectify_v by_o any_o good_a intention_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o righteous_a men._n he_o excuse_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n from_o lie_v as_o for_o jacob_n action_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o lie_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v call_v lie_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v thamar_n lie_n than_o juda_n fornication_n that_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n but_o their_o compassion_n towards_o the_o israelite_n child_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n action_n in_o one_o word_n these_o example_n of_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o lie_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v last_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o may_v have_v man_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o advantage_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o sin_n and_o indeed_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v once_o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o allow_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n because_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v in_o time_n be_v allow_v st._n augustin_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n himself_o to_o suppress_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o business_n of_o monk_n be_v a_o excellent_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o pray_v read_v and_o sing_v st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o they_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o work_v ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o refute_v the_o false_a distinction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v not_o exempt_a man_n from_o work_v but_o only_o banish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o to_o labour_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o monastical_a state_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o have_v quit_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v necessary_n and_o if_o this_o new_a convert_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o mean_a condition_n will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a nicety_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n in_o a_o monastery_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o idle_a monk_n who_o he_o call_v hypocrite_n in_o monastical_a habit_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n they_o travel_v say_v he_o from_o province_n to_o province_n without_o any_o mission_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n and_o abide_v in_o no_o place_n they_o continual_o alter_v their_o station_n some_o carry_v relic_n about_o if_o they_o be_v relic_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o other_o take_v much_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o profession_n some_o say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o see_v their_o kindred_n who_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o country_n but_o they_o all_o beg_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o either_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o a_o poverty_n as_o enrich_v they_o or_o to_o recompense_n a_o seem_a and_o counterfeit_a honesty_n exigunt_fw-la aut_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la last_o st._n augustin_n compare_v his_o own_o condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o regular_a monastery_n to_o work_v at_o certain_a hour_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v other_o for_o prayer_n and_o pious_a read_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o entangle_v with_o the_o secular_a business_n of_o other_o men._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o will_v never_o cut_v their_o hair_n nothing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v this_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v for_o ordinary_a man_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n make_v sport_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a notion_n of_o the_o monk_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o prediction_n of_o daemon_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v how_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o they_o often_o mistake_v show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religion_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o daemon_n have_v very_o subtle_a body_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o easter-week_n of_o some_o of_o the_o year_n betwixt_o 406_o and_o 411._o the_o book_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v write_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n which_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v propose_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 421._o namely_o whether_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o this_o question_n be_v add_v another_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n establish_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o pious_a person_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o martyr_n church_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o devotion_n for_o the_o martyr_n increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o common_o the_o care_n of_o decent_a burial_n proceed_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n that_o martyr_n have_v reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n oâ—_n their_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n st._n augustin_n speak_v afterward_o concern_v apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v mention_v several_a example_n he_o examine_v how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o think_v it_o more_o rational_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n who_o form_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v present_a or_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o afterward_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o last_o mean_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o
do_v not_o only_o help_v man_n to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o original_a sin_n alone_o in_o the_o two_o next_o book_n he_o refute_v almost_o the_o same_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o two_o first_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o marriage_n st._n augustin_n add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o foregoing_a book_n in_o the_o three_o they_o tax_v the_o catholic_n with_o introduce_v fatality_n st._n augustin_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o fate_n in_o the_o four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o render_v he_o more_o sinful_a st._n augustin_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o righteousness_n be_v but_o do_v not_o make_v we_o practice_v it_o five_o they_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n with_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v all_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n continue_v partly_o god_n child_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n st._n augustin_n reply_v that_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v all_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v nature_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v and_o do_v sin_n often_o without_o become_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o six_o calumny_n be_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o righteous_a who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o old_a be_v only_o the_o figure_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o only_o less_o criminal_a than_o other_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a through_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o nine_o calumny_n whereby_o they_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o this_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v it_o show_v that_o they_o put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o a_o catholic_n truth_n which_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n freewill_a the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o advance_v very_o dangerous_a error_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v several_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o upon_o a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n against_o those_o who_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n freewill_a shall_v be_v deny_v do_v indeed_o deny_v grace_n by_o defend_v freewill_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n this_o last_o error_n st._n augustin_n chief_o oppose_v in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a resolution_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o settle_v peace_n among_o those_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n propose_v which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n understanding_n if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v merit_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o correct_v for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o can_v deserve_v it_o st._n augustin_n perceive_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o solution_n thereof_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n wherein_o without_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v 2._o because_o sinner_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o without_o compulsion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v they_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n since_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o body_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o further_a explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n by_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o again_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o both_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n letter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o our_o predestination_n or_o vocation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o merit_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o show_v to_o depend_v equal_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n st._n augustin_n compose_v these_o treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 429._o st._n augustin_n last_o effort_n against_o the_o pelagian_o fall_v upon_o julianus_n his_o old_a adversary_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v begin_v compose_v eight_o book_n against_o st._n augustin_n second_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v five_o of_o they_o from_o alypius_n undertake_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v engage_v about_o the_o four_o when_o he_o write_v the_o â—â—4th_n letter_n to_o quodvultdeus_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o alypius_n send_v he_o the_o other_o three_o but_o st._n augustin_n answer_v but_o six_o and_o this_o work_n remain_v imperfect_a as_o possidius_n affirm_v the_o six_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n vignier_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clervaux_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n from_o some_o other_o manuscript_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n there_o st._n augustin_n produce_v julianus_n own_o term_n and_o answer_v they_o plain_o and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o st._n augustin_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v proper_o against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o st._n augustin_n handle_v there_o some_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v set_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n than_o in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n one_o victor_n who_o be_v surname_v vincentius_n from_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n successor_n to_o victor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o memory_n that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n do_v reverence_n very_o much_o this_o priest_n i_o say_v have_v meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o spanish_a priest_n with_o a_o write_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o this_o saint_n have_v set_v down_o his_o usual_a doubt_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a write_v two_o book_n
against_o he_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o peter_n himself_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o nothing_o be_v easy_o than_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v every_o moment_n create_v new_a soul_n but_o add_v to_o this_o principle_n several_a erroneous_a consequence_n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o gross_a body_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n to_o contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o converse_v with_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o purify_v by_o the_o flesh._n that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o baptism_n be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v save_v and_o other_o damn_v be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v these_o notion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o vincentius_n have_v maintain_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n when_o st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n from_o renatus_n a_o monk_n of_o caesarea_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o write_v therefore_o a_o treatise_n to_o this_o renatus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o particular_a opinion_n beforenamed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o child_n salvation_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o unbaptise_v for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n nisi_fw-la baptismate_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o who_o faith_n supply_v baptism_n and_o that_o of_o dinocrates_n brother_n to_o st._n perpetua_fw-la a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n to_o who_o god_n grant_v salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a example_n st._n augustin_n say_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n he_o can_v ground_v no_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o no._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v vincentius_n notion_n that_o child_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o how_o can_v a_o person_n be_v punish_v or_o recompense_v for_o evil_a or_o good_a action_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v secure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v apostatise_v have_v he_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o have_v refute_v vincentius_n false_a consequence_n he_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o this_o opinion_n provide_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o provide_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o that_o god_n create_v sinful_a soul_n 2._o that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v save_v 3._o that_o soul_n sin_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o body_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o future_a sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o write_v this_o book_n to_o renatus_n but_o he_o write_v beside_o a_o second_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o peter_n the_o spanish_a priest_n who_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o disabuse_v he_o concern_v vincentius_n opinion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o vincentius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v these_o error_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o eleven_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o that_o god_n create_v soul_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o merit_n by_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o merit_n 5._o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 7._o that_o some_o child_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v habitation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o 11._o that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n after_o death_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o st._n augustin_n defend_v those_o thing_n which_o vincentius_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o book_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o doubt_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 2._o his_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o that_o be_v wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o beast_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o his_o question_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v start_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o particular_o vincentius_n fancy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o congelation_n have_v receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o vincentius_n have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o from_o apparition_n observing_z that_o the_o soul_n feel_v and_o represent_v body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n present_a as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n finger_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n he_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o vincentius_n because_o he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n ascribe_v member_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o for_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n oppose_v to_o body_n last_o he_o exhort_v victor_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surname_n of_o vincentius_n because_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o can_v no_o long_o without_o condemn_v himself_o
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
to_o life_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a do_v never_o fail_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o possess_v anew_o for_o aspire_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v forbid_v he_o two_o hundred_o measure_n of_o corn_n be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o nun_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o st._n benedict_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o do_v visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o deacon_n order_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o retire_v but_o he_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n and_o after_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v for_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v never_o more_o see_v to_o go_v out_o as_o before_o a_o young_a hennit_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o leave_n die_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v above_o ground_n his_o kinsfolk_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n benedict_n who_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o order_v they_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o then_o to_o bury_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v after_o that_o under_o ground_n a_o leper_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n be_v preserve_v whole_a sometime_o he_o get_v money_n and_o sometime_o oil_n he_o cure_v a_o hermit_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o loose_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bind_v fast_o only_o by_o his_o own_o look_n he_o raise_v a_o dead_a infant_n his_o sister_n st._n scholastica_fw-la raise_v a_o furious_a storm_n to_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o her_o house_n he_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o have_v also_o another_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o miracle_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n of_o italy_n there_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n go_v into_o afric_n to_o render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v his_o own_o deliverance_n but_o also_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n that_o a_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n john_n mount_v will_v never_o after_o carry_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n agapetus_n heal_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n deliver_v a_o house_n from_o spectres_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o appear_v there_o that_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n be_v blind_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o one_o day_n his_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v to_o he_o poison_n by_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o but_o order_v the_o servant_n to_o drink_v it_o and_o afterward_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n and_o order_v the_o boy_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o poison_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v immediate_o it_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o adventure_n pleasant_a enough_o a_o jew_n have_v stop_v near_o the_o place_n where_o former_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o fundi_n stand_v hear_v there_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o prince_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v inspire_v this_o temptation_n into_o andrew_n this_o jew_n have_v find_v out_o this_o bishop_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v which_o move_v this_o bishop_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o only_o this_o nun_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o temptation_n a_o bishop_n of_o luca_n change_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n by_o his_o own_o word_n only_o another_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o po_n by_o a_o letter_n other_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n from_o serpent_n and_o from_o savage_a beast_n a_o hermit_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a nun_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n a_o rubber_n be_v seize_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o book_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v carnal_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v invisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o any_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o die_v with_o it_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o three_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n die_v alike_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o not_o his_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v not_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o motion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o moreover_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v perceive_v the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o the_o just_o do_v purify_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v after_o their_o death_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v perfect_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a be_v detain_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v into_o hell-fire_n which_o torment_v they_o although_o it_o be_v corporeal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o cause_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o in_o this_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a know_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o maintain_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_v the_o slight_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o good_a action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n world_n life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o purgation_n of_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n pope_n gregory_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o change_n of_o state_n after_o this_o life_n as_o particular_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ed._n bas._n where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
also_o publish_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o some_o letter_n of_o bede_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremoâ—th_n and_o jarrow_n f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a letter_n of_o bede_n to_o albinus_n but_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o work_n aforementioned_a there_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n mss._n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n wharton_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o first_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n as_o also_o two_o epfstle_n the_o one_o contain_v an_o apology_n for_o himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o erroneus_fw-la opinion_n the_o other_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n together_o with_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremouth_n and_o girwy_n print_a at_o london_n in_o 1693._o bede_n stile_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o be_v neither_o pure_a elegant_a lofty_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v with_o wonderful_a readiness_n but_o without_o art_n or_o consideration_n he_o have_v much_o read_n and_o learn_v but_o want_v judgement_n and_o critical_a exactness_n he_o collect_v indifferent_o all_o he_o find_v without_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o extract_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o put_v together_o by_o he_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v every_o passage_n by_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o their_o name_n bat_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o copy_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v his_o history_n be_v exact_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n or_o a_o little_a time_n before_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v safe_o credit_v it_o because_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o false_a memoir_n his_o composure_n upon_o the_o profane_a science_n be_v neither_o very_a deep_a nor_o exact_a but_o they_o be_v well_o do_v for_o his_o age._n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n common_o call_v pogonatus_n his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n a_o cruel_a man_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o 685_o and_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n be_v deprive_v os_fw-la it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o leontius_n patricius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v by_o apsimarus_n tiberius_n and_o at_o length_n justinian_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o 705_o but_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o bythinia_n anno._n 712._o by_o the_o command_n of_o bardanes_n surname_v philippicus_n who_o invade_v the_o empire_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o abbot_n stephen_n the_o scholar_n of_o macarius_n cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o six_o council_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o diptychs_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n banish_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n put_v john_n in_o his_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reverse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o perfect_v his_o design_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o certain_a person_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o 713_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fl._n anthemius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n surname_v anastasius_n and_o crown_v by_o john_n he_o publish_v the_o six_o council_n anew_o put_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o by_o the_o deacon_n agatho_n who_o relate_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a church_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n constantine_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o philippicus_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o he_o say_v that_o philippicus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n by_o use_v ambiguous_a term_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o behaviour_n plain_o acknowledge_v two_o natural_a will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n and_o the_o six_o council_n last_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o write_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o he_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o constantine_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o depose_v a_o little_a after_o and_o germanus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n anno._n 713._o and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o 730_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o died._n we_o have_v three_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n some_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o mystical_a work_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n print_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v upon_o her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o which_o be_v upon_o her_o annunciation_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o angel_n mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o her_o body_n schottus_n have_v publish_v another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o andrea_n cretensis_n some_o also_o believe_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la and_o his_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o belong_v to_o another_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n under_o alexius_n comnemus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n gretzer_n have_v also_o publish_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v this_o latter_n rather_o than_o the_o former_n as_o also_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n girdle_n put_v out_o by_o surius_n last_o f._n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o gretzer_n attribute_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o write_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n we_o find_v also_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o heresy_n direct_v to_o antimus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n but_o the_o work_n that_o do_v most_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o in_o his_o biblioth_n cod_n 233._o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a retaliation_n constantinople_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n from_o
dignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o absolve_v penitent_n he_o compare_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o reconciliation_n to_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o relapse_v into_o their_o sin_n the_o last_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o excellency_n he_o commend_v by_o the_o price_n it_o cost_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o that_o so_o many_o just_a man_n have_v be_v martyr_v that_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v give_v such_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o disperse_v that_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o man_n have_v retreat_v into_o monastery_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o worldly_a thing_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o celestial_a treasure_n where_o these_o extortioner_n which_o spoil_v the_o church_n the_o norman_n who_o plunder_v and_o rob_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o must_v expect_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n wolfardus_n or_o wolfadus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eicstat_n compose_v hatennede_v wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurga_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o eicstat_n by_o who_o command_n he_o make_v they_o and_o three_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n he_o promise_v a_o dialogue_n concern_v that_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o of_o his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n bollandus_n and_o f._n mabillon_n hugbaldus_fw-la hucbaldus_n or_o hubaldus_n the_o nephew_n and_o scholar_n of_o milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n amandus_n hugbaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v in_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o be_v very_o long-lived_a he_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o poem_n of_o 300_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o letter_n c._n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o it_o have_v be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n at_o basil_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1546._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1624._o that_o we_o mention_v this_o author_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o book_n of_o music_n speak_v of_o by_o sigebert_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n aldegondes_n abbess_n of_o malbod_n s._n rictrudre_n abbess_n of_o marchieme_n and_o s._n lebwin_n a_o priest_n print_v by_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n on_o may_v 12._o and_o mabillon_n saec._n bededict_n ii_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o live_v of_o several_a other_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 108._o alfredus_fw-la or_o elfridus_n or_o aluredus_n king_n of_o englund_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n england_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 872_o by_o pope_n leo_n iu._n he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o translate_v several_a latin_a author_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n viz._n bede_n history_n of_o england_n paulus_n orosius_n history_n s._n gregory_n pastoral_n etc._n etc._n he_o compose_v some_o law_n the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1644_o with_o his_o law_n and_o preface_n to_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n and_o p._n orosius_n his_o law_n also_o be_v insert_v in_o spelman_n council_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 582._o the_o 1._o command_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o 2._o be_v against_o those_o that_o rob_v church_n the_o other_o be_v about_o civil_a matter_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 900._o father_n collet_n have_v publish_v his_o will_n out_o of_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anscharius_fw-la print_v at_o breme_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n cologne_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o bollandus_n and_o father_n mabillon_n rembertus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anschcarius_n in_o 865_o and_o die_v in_o 888._o herembert_n for_o erchempert_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la print_v at_o naples_n in_o 1626._o by_o the_o care_n of_o caracciolus_n a_o theatin_n hautivilliers_n herimbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n almanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautivilliers_n priest_n almannus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n compile_v at_o the_o request_n of_o theudonus_n his_o bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n memnus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n father_n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o analect_n have_v put_v out_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n for_o burial_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o hautevilliers_n which_o show_n that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o lamentation_n of_o france_n ravage_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n nivard_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n sindulphus_n a_o recluse_n and_o priest_n the_o empress_n s_o helena_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o relic_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_a with_o several_a other_o work_n adelinus_n for_o adelelinus_n or_o adelmus_fw-la succeed_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr after_o 877_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 910._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la the_o abbess_n seez_fw-fr adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr sister_n of_o godegrand_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr it_o be_v publish_v by_o surius_n bollandus_n in_o april_n 22_o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o otfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o weissenburg_n and_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n compose_v weissemburg_n otfredus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o weissemburg_n a_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o five_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o digest_v into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o luctbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o a_o latin_a letter_n which_o he_o use_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n dedicate_v to_o king_n lewis_n bishop_n solomon_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n three_o volume_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n several_a letter_n and_o many_o piece_n of_o poetry_n aldrevaldus_n aldelbertus_n and_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age._n he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o sherburn_n aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o 890_o and_o die_v in_o 909._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alfredus_fw-la his_o king_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1602_o at_o francfort_n with_o other_o english_a historian_n bale_n say_v he_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n some_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v they_o not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o martyrology_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o age._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n venerable_a bede_n
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
ix_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n six_o book_n of_o moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n calixtus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o six_o letter_n spurious_a work_n four_o sermon_n on_o st._n james_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o preach_v ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n tropologia_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n under_o the_o title_n of_o gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o life_n of_o guibert_n by_o himself_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n work_v lose_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n commentary_n on_o the_o other_o lesser_a prophet_n manuscript_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o epistle_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n publish_v by_o he_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o election_n against_o the_o investiture_n two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o pastor_n a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n four_o hymn_n eleven_o sermon_n honorius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a eleven_o letter_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n other_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n eighty_o three_o letter_n nine_o other_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n dachery_n two_o discourse_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o sermon_n a_o synodical_a discourse_n the_o life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o reginoldus_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o charter_n of_o charity_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o albericus_n a_o discourse_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o alexis_n comnenus_n eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a manuscript_n work_v a_o reply_n to_o chrysolanus_n some_o other_o treatise_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o joannes_n zonarus_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n annal_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n a_o discourse_n of_o impurity_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n fifty_o six_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n several_a sermon_n a_o poetical_a work_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o list_n of_o heretic_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o book_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o praedestination_n and_o free_a will._n question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lose_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scandal_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a summary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n several_a letter_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n s._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o moral_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o its_o operation_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o contain_v commentary_n almost_o on_o the_o whole_a bible_n cammentary_n on_o the_o xii_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n xiii_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o oâ—_n the_o apocalypse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n four_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n or_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o colen_n some_o other_o letter_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o man._n a_o tract_n on_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o genuine_a work_n xxxviii_o letter_n geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n peter_z library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o mount-cassin_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a letter_n work_v lose_v semons_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o
follow_v he_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o by_o its_o self_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1568._o the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o liege_n viz._n engelbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marca_n john_n the_o arkel_n and_o arnold_n de_fw-fr horn_n from_o 1347._o to_o 1386._o publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o history_n of_o liege_n print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1616._o tom._n 3._o joannes_n tambacus_n or_o de_fw-fr tambach_n a_o town_n in_o alsatia_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n tambach_n john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strasburg_n afterward_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o create_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1366._o he_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v above_o 80_o year_n old_a he_o compose_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n or_o patience_n finish_v in_o 1386._o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1493._o at_o colen_n in_o 1502._o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1509._o father_n alexander_n cite_v another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a convent_n of_o jacobin_n or_o whitefriar_n at_o paris_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n tambacus_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n and_o some_o sermon_n raymundus_n jordanus_n who_o work_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idiota_fw-la live_v jordanus_n raymundus_n jordanus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o be_v a_o canon-regular_a provost_z of_o that_o order_n in_o usez_fw-fr and_o then_o abbot_n of_o cella_n in_o berry_n all_o his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o idiota_fw-la be_v put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n by_o the_o jesuit_n theophilus_n raynaudus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1654._o they_o consist_v of_o eleven_o contemplation_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virgin_n three_o book_n of_o a_o monk_n life_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a eye_n which_o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o joannes_n guallensis_n rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o picus_n mirandula_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 15_o psalm_n franciscus_n ximenius_n of_o gironne_fw-fr in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n and_o dignify_v with_o the_o ximenius_n francis_n ximenius_n title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o he_o leave_v we_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n print_v at_o alcala_n or_o complutum_n in_o 1527._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scalâ_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n print_v at_o barcelona_n in_o 1501._o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n and_o superior_n entitle_v pastoral_n or_o a_o pastoral_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1495_o four_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o 1484._o and_o at_o granada_n in_o 1496._o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n butrio_n anthony_n de_fw-fr butrio_n of_o the_o next_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o another_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1575._o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n print_v several_a time_n in_o several_a place_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o die_v as_o some_o say_v octob._n 7._o 1408._o and_o as_o other_o in_o 1417._o lucius_z coluccius_n pierus_n salutatus_fw-la de_fw-fr stignano_n chancellor_n of_o florence_n and_o secretary_n coluccius_n lucius_n coluccius_n to_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o succeed_v petrarch_n in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o learning_n i._n e._n be_v make_v poet_n laureate_a after_o he_o he_o flourish_v from_o 1360._o and_o die_v not_o till_o may_n 12._o 1406._o we_o have_v only_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o the_o one_o in_o commendation_n of_o cardinal_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr capocia_n dedicate_v to_o nicholas_n auximus_fw-la the_o chief_a notary_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o brunus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n contain_v the_o commendation_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o a_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n or_o the_o people_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n present_v in_o 1404._o ancient_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n this_o author_n also_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n above_o physic_n a_o book_n of_o fortune_n and_o destiny_n several-letter_n a_o small_a work_n entitle_v loculum_fw-la noctis_fw-la or_o the_o night-pouch_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o which_z mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n some_o attribute_n to_o henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n or_o de_fw-fr palma_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o baume_n henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n this_o age_n a_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o which_o other_o attribute_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr trille_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nismes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v trille_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr trille_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o ms_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o work_n of_o philosophy_n joannes_n grossius_n or_o grossus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o tholouse_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n from_o 1389._o grosse_n john_n grosse_n till_o after_o 1409._o have_v compose_v two_o work_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o one_o entitle_v viridarium_fw-la or_o the_o orchard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o that_o order_n print_v with_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n make_v by_o ribotus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o in_o the_o new_a mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1680_o tom._n iu._n michael_z aigrianus_n or_o aignanus_n a_o carmelite_n of_o bononia_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v choose_v aigrianus_n michael_n aigrianus_n general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1381._o and_o die_v dec._n 1._o 1416._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n publish_v several_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n and_o print_v under_o that_o title_n at_o alcala_n or_o complutum_n in_o 1524._o at_o lion_n in_o 1588._o and_o 1602._o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n at_o lion_n in_o 1652._o and_o 1673._o trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o these_o follow_a work_n a_o book_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n a_o table_n of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n a_o table_n of_o decree_n his_o sermon_n for_o lent_n a_o dictionary_n in_o three_o volume_n which_o his_o death_n prevent_v the_o finish_n of_o note_n upon_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n francis_z zabarel_n for_o de_fw-fr zabarellis_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o milan_n professor_n at_o florence_n and_o zabarel_n francis_n zabarel_n master_n of_o the_o famous_a nicholas_n the_o panormitam_n abbot_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archpriest_n for_o his_o merit_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o he_o refuse_v this_o last_o preferment_n as_o also_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ss_z cosmus_n and_o damianus_n by_o john_n xxiii_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 1417._o nou._n 6._o in_o the_o 78th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1602._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1481._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n
the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a genealogy_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n elevate_v to_o contemplation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o step_n of_o a_o spiritual_a ladder_n take_v from_o st._n bernard_n a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n upon_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n zachary_n and_o simeon_n together_o with_o a_o epilogue_n of_o the_o four_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o twelve_o honour_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n reprint_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o twenty_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o at_o geneva_n before_o benedict_n xiii_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o church_n with_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cardinal_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sacramental_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1487._o and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o moron_n or_o celestine_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o interdict_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o permutation_n of_o benefice_n of_o law_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o question_n about_o the_o creation_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o friar_n matthew_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o astrology_n and_o theology_n these_o two_o last_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o other_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o meteor_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o vienna_n in_o 1509._o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n not_o only_o civil_a event_n but_o also_o change_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o science_n a_o man_n may_v even_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o heretic_n prophet_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o manuscript_n work_v of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o question_v decide_v in_o the_o school_n of_o navarre_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v money_n for_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v a_o proposition_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o suffer_v violence_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o reprimand_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n another_o question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o sorbon_n viz._n whether_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v excuse_v its_o action_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o bishopric_n viz._n whether_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o can_v be_v just_o damn_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v equal_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n a_o invective_n of_o ezechiel_n against_o false_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n upon_o this_o text_n truth_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n bernard_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o amiens_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o subdeacon_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v your_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n another_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n upon_o boetius_n book_n of_o consolation_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o hypocrisy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o discourse_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n against_o friar_n john_n of_o monteson_n a_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o most_o considerable_a work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o many_o other_o work_v which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o disorder_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n which_o will_v still_o increase_v unless_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o end_n he_o show_v that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v celebrate_v often_o than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o provincial_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o two_o year_n the_o second_o concern_v what_o must_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o that_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o nation_n shall_v detain_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o country_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o one_o nation_n than_o another_o second_o that_o to_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n from_o allege_v they_o have_v make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n through_o fear_n or_o violence_n a_o time_n must_v be_v fix_v after_o which_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a grievance_n that_o the_o other_o church_n object_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exaction_n of_o excommunication_n and_o constitution_n four_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v as_o to_o collation_n and_o election_n of_o benefice_n to_o retrench_v many_o exemption_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v to_o abbot_n convent_v and_o chapter_n and_o to_o abolish_v many_o right_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o principal_a part_n i._n e._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o order_n there_o he_o explain_v the_o quality_n which_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o show_v what_o care_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o simony_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o order_n nor_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o